allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o prolixity_n and_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v afterwards_o be_v cite_v for_o other_o purpose_n the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n hesk._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v a_o long_o say_v lib._n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o not_o so_o long_o in_o word_n fulke_n as_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n almighty_a say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n certain_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v o_o you_o jew_n that_o not_o oâ—ly_o he_o do_v not_o take_v sacrifice_n as_o your_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o hand_n beside_o which_o place_n he_o have_v altogether_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v lose_v this_o place_n according_a to_o your_o desert_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v there_o only_o in_o other_o placeâ—_n you_o dare_v not_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o sacrifice_n will_v i_o not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n remain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v wicked_a man_n abide_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o among_o you_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o mount_n sinai_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o forspeak_v &_o fulfil_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophe_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o offer_v not_o flesh_n with_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o offer_v praise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o place_n also_o he_o speak_v against_o you_o which_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o see_v you_o offer_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereof_o true_o he_o have_v no_o need_n who_o need_v not_o the_o good_n of_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o be_v adjoin_v and_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n even_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a what_o answer_v you_o to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n &_o see_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v among_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o thing_n afore_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o in_o they_o you_o can_v understand_v christ_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o search_v they_o through_o and_o even_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o your_o nation_n alone_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o say_v he_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bâ—t_v in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o â–ª_o neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n first_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n note_v book_n deceive_v he_o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v these_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unâ—to_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hesk._n have_v falsify_v and_o set_v down_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o place_v of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v bewray_v by_o a_o great_a many_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n master_n heskin_n still_o harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o say_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o declare_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o augustine_n speak_v not_o half_a a_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v in_o malachi_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n yet_o augustin_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o m._n heskin_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o book_n say_v as_o notable_a a_o say_n as_o this_o have_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o and_o quote_v lib._n 1._o cont_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v shall_v find_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o read_n what_o place_n m._n heskins_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o read_v &_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o only_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o like_a phrase_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n false_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n &_o john_n qua_fw-la fillorum_fw-la essent_fw-la receptae_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temperibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporun_n succesâ—iones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deincapâ—_n tempora_fw-la perseveraâ—_n &_o immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—â—â—dis_fw-la which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o their_o time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o our_o time_n and_o after_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o lawde_a and_o praise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v augustine_n from_o m._n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_a cavil_v now_o must_v we_o come_v to_o eusebius_n which_o lib._n â—_o euang._n demonst._n cap._n 10._o write_v thus_o the_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n be_v reject_v he_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v our_o ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o in_o every_o place_n 〈◊〉_d
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâ—sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v now_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v before_o in_o 7._o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o augustine_n word_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v my_o collection_n &_o he_o by_o augustine_n place_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o mark_v here_o once_o again_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n heb._n 7._o second_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v we_o now_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a except_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o receive_v partem_fw-la de_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corpore_fw-la part_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n body_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o we_o do_v spiritual_o receive_v nourishment_n all_o of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v short_a if_o that_o which_o augustine_n add_v of_o spiritual_a newness_n succeed_v carnal_a oldness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a i_o will_v not_o mistrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o more_o testimony_n which_o shall_v better_v come_v in_o where_o more_o show_n be_v for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o isychius_n who_o word_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n 24._o levi._n the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o do_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n of_o the_o girdiron_n &_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o not_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v eat_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holy_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o understanding_n remember_v the_o mystical_a table_n of_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v begin_v except_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o begin_v it_o first_o except_o also_o his_o son_n which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o principal_a and_o undespised_a sanctification_n these_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a in_o both_o be_v set_v six_o over_o against_o six_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v set_v here_o and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v six_o loaf_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o mystery_n it_o self_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o perfect_v and_o in_o six_o day_n this_o visible_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o the_o six_o day_n man_n be_v make_v for_o who_o christ_n prepare_v his_o mystical_a table_n but_o yet_o altogether_o be_v right_o twelve_o loaf_n because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n first_o sup_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n here_o be_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bill_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o somewhat_o against_o it_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o allegorical_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la have_v put_v on_o he_o meaning_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o they_o have_v put_v on_o he_o only_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o second_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o which_o mystical_o be_v his_o body_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o m._n heskin_n corporal_a collection_n no_o more_o will_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a table_n first_o as_o make_v clean_o second_o as_o have_v no_o lie_n or_o infection_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o presence_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o holy_a water_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o isychius_n add_v moreover_o extol_v his_o glory_n and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o a_o height_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o table_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o mystical_a table_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o that_o table_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n apply_v the_o continual_a reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o same_o reservation_n by_o the_o old_a father_n &_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hesk._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n fulk_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o simple_a reservation_n one_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n article_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n for_o a_o ydol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o as_o for_o reservation_n how_o slender_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n of_o his_o witness_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n his_o first_o witness_n
a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o so_o also_o he_o say_v of_o seth_n and_o enos_n with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o overpass_v it_o in_o silence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o history_n be_v look_v on_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n so_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o shall_v have_v end_v therefore_o in_o these_o most_o great_a and_o very_o divine_a thing_n be_v melchizedech_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n which_o agree_v rather_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n offer_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n if_o i_o say_v never_o a_o word_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v many_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o melchizedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o place_n which_o m._n heskins_n add_v out_o of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n if_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n this_o speak_v theodoret_n express_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v often_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n burn_v offer_v etc_o etc_o but_o that_o m._n heskin_n can_v gain_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n he_o will_v win_v by_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o eternity_n than_o we_o join_v with_o eutyches_n who_o grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o humanity_n unto_o which_o his_o priesthood_n proper_o pertain_v but_o who_o tell_v m._n heskin_n that_o we_o deny_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n when_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n unless_o master_n heskin_n think_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o conquer_v death_n be_v not_o now_o everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n that_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v absorb_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o heresy_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o carnal_a presence_n master_n heskin_n that_o maintain_v it_o most_o manifest_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o in_o word_n you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o master_n heskins_n follow_v his_o reason_n and_o urge_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n resemble_v melchizedech_n in_o priesthood_n he_o must_v resemble_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v none_o that_o melchizedech_n offer_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o so_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n melchizedech_n offer_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7.9.10_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m_o heskins_n skip_v to_o &_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v one_o whip_v at_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o transubstantiation_n with_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v figure_v it_o i_o mean_v with_o theodoret_n and_o hierome_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v if_o christ_n sacrifice_v not_o natural_a bread_n &_o wine_n than_o he_o answer_v not_o your_o figure_n he_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o other_o side_n &_o say_v with_o cyprian_a &_o isychius_n that_o christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n do_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o occupy_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o table_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o occupy_v therein_o save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v say_v no._n do_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o uphold_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v miserable_o torment_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o melchizedech_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascene_fw-la fulk_n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o 33_o psalm_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o time_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o offering_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o two_o sacrifice_n both_o that_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v melâ—hizedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o salem_n be_v that_o city_n which_o afterward_o as_o the_o learned_a have_v declare_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n therefore_o before_o the_o jew_n reign_v there_o this_o melchizedech_n be_v priest_n there_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o genesis_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o deliver_v loath_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o overthrow_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o great_a be_v melchizedech_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v bless_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o rythe_n see_v you_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n david_n say_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n long_o after_o abraham_n now_o melchizedech_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o say_v he_o in_o anâ—â—her_a place_n â–ª_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n you_o know_v here_o say_v master_n heskin_n be_v sacrifice_v avouch_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n but_o augustine_n say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n very_o well_o but_o once_o again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o deny_v the_o
make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o both_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v as_o in_o due_a place_n have_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v do_v take_v away_o your_o gross_a imagination_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v well_o but_o you_o do_v fond_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o against_o real_a receive_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v corporal_a or_o carnal_a for_o spiritus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la be_v not_o opposite_a but_o spiritus_fw-la &_o carâ—_n or_o corpus_n be_v and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o note_n how_o master_n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o strive_v for_o profit_v not_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n profit_v without_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o real_a receive_n for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n spiritual_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v he_o real_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o die_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o without_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o by_o christ_n word_n they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a if_o i_o shall_v object_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v all_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o before_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n perhaps_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v even_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n both_o now_o &_o then_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a and_o not_o carnal_o to_o match_v with_o augustine_n for_o default_n of_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o bring_v in_o damascene_fw-la a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n although_o i_o do_v little_a esteem_n yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o rack_a and_o wrest_v melchisedech_n with_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o stranger_n fit_a which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o table_n do_v prefigurate_a this_o mystical_a table_n as_o that_o priest_n bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n first_o damascene_fw-la be_v plain_a that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v entertain_v abraham_n therewith_o at_o his_o table_n &_o that_o melchisedech_n feast_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n feast_n but_o not_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n set_v his_o word_n on_o the_o tenter_z to_o stretch_v they_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v note_v that_o the_o table_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v know_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o m._n heskins_n which_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o his_o side_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o â–ª_o s._n paul_n take_v it_o so_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n also_o that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n oh_o learned_a exposition_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o corinthian_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o for_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o that_o meat_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v eat_v so_o that_o a_o table_n be_v still_o a_o table_n and_o for_o a_o feast_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chap_n if_o he_o dare_v open_o utter_v it_o contain_v a_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n namely_o that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n that_o say_v mass_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a except_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o greasy_a order_n of_o shaveling_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v heb._n 7._o that_o his_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n upon_o which_o place_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o grant_v i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o succession_n therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n hesk._n the_o 32_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o show_n bread_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a show_n bread_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o mere_a show_n for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n fulke_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o reservation_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o their_o bless_a bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v his_o consecrate_a host_n until_o they_o be_v a_o seven_o night_n old_a for_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o stand_v on_o that_o table_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o only_a malachi_n but_o also_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o in_o the_o 9_o &_o 12._o of_o his_o prophecy_n foreshow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n very_o hard_o to_o interpret_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o this_o of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o place_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 24._o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n for_o than_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o show_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n oblation_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o act_n as_o it_o cease_v in_o effect_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o true_a sacrifice_n have_v take_v away_o all_o figurative_a oblation_n for_o as_o hierom_n say_v very_o well_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n hesk._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n the_o monk_n i_o trow_v of_o clunie_n that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n saracen_n pagan_n and_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n saracen_n &_o pagan_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o the_o sarazen_n or_o mahometans_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o this_o peter_n acknowledge_v no_o pagan_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_a in_o the_o north_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v idolater_n especial_o those_o of_o calechut_v who_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v offer_n unto_o it_o all_o meat_n that_o the_o king_n eat_v wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o p._n cluniacensis_fw-la be_v a_o very_a vain_a
christ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o prophet_n in_o call_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n pure_a do_v not_o charge_v the_o old_a with_o imperfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n with_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v except_o it_o be_v by_o they_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a pure_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n as_o the_o prophete_n say_v than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n &_o hoof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o m._n heskins_n require_v in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 13._o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n do_v good_a and_o not_o forget_v to_o distribute_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v by_o which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o rehearse_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devise_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o m._n heskins_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o flower_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o then_o he_o lack_v wine_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o incense_n or_o perfume_n both_o exclude_v that_o phantisie_n and_o also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o discribe_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o external-figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v less_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n by_o martialis_n and_o ireneus_fw-la hesk._n m._n heskin_n desirous_a to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n begin_v with_o one_o martialis_n fulk_n who_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a he_o have_v adorn_v with_o parliament_n robe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o master_n death_n keep_v company_n almost_o continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o will_v every_o man_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o his_o speech_n now_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v nomention_n of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o writer_n neither_o by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hieronyme_n nor_o by_o gennadius_n all_o which_o gather_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n and_o see_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writer_n and_o write_n in_o any_o approve_a author_n i_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o epistle_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n for_o a_o impudent_a counterfeiter_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o shameless_a forger_n martialis_n apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o term_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o define_v both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o hear_v his_o absurd_a speech_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o m._n heskins_n swynetrough_n for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o defile_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n to_o carry_v away_o such_o draff_n of_o such_o pseude-apostle_n and_o counterfeit_a doctor_n leave_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n with_o his_o groin_n search_v in_o that_o swill_n i_o will_v chase_v he_o away_o from_o rout_v in_o the_o holy_a ancient_a garden_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o truth_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o his_o marshal_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o chapter_n 32._o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o malachias_n among_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o sai_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n here_o m._n heskins_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o subtlety_n have_v translate_v very_o absurd_o primitias_fw-la munerum_fw-la svorum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a which_o oblation_n the_o church_n observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o not_o only_o therein_o m._n heskin_n cavil_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o oblation_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v without_o such_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o whereas_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pure_a oblation_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n irenaeus_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n expound_v the_o incense_v for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o exposition_n m._n heskins_n do_v so_o obstinate_o contemn_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 33._o quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filij_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a jesum_fw-la christum_n offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundum_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensius_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n almighty_a the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o both_o and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n almighty_a namely_o when_o she_o render_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o intent_n much_o more_o may_v be_v
be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d &_o holy_a sacrifice_n we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n m._n heskins_n ask_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o eusebius_n expound_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o may_v well_o bid_v he_o shore_n up_o his_o eye_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o because_o he_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n horrorem_fw-la adferens_fw-la bring_v horror_n meaning_n not_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o reverend_a fear_n as_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n unto_o who_o they_o appertain_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o dionysius_n who_o he_o false_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n eccle._n hier._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o be_v do_v except_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v fulfil_v be_v what_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o say_n as_o he_o note_v not_o so_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o know_v neither_o why_o after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n he_o translate_v sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n from_o dionyse_n he_o flit_v to_o the_o hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la call_v the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n where_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o feel_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prod_n jud._n hom._n 30._o the_o holy_a and_o terrible_a sacrifice_n where_o christ_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n must_v enter_v action_n against_o chrysostom_n for_o many_o heresy_n or_o rather_o chrysostom_n may_v enter_v action_n against_o he_o of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_a he_o demand_v if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n you_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o malachi_n by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o damascen_n hesk._n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n write_v thus_o fulke_n ergo_fw-la propriè_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indeorun_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la caecum_fw-la &_o clandus_fw-la &_o languidum_fw-la ad_fw-la immolandum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la carnalibê°_n victimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la victimas_fw-la successuras_fw-la et_fw-la necquaquam_fw-la tantorum_fw-la hircerùmque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la thymiana_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_fw-la provincia_fw-la judaea_n nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la judaea_n urbe_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la immundam_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ceremonijs_fw-la christianorum_fw-la now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proper_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lamue_v and_o feeble_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o a_o incense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n jewry_n neither_o in_o jerusalem_n one_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n a_o oblation_n be_v offer_v be_v unclean_a as_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o marvel_v gentle_a reader_n that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v this_o place_n which_o in_o every_o point_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n none_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n oh_o shameless_a beggar_n that_o crave_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o hierome_n who_o name_n he_o abuse_v which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o in_o exposition_n of_o another_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n but_o where_o by_o analogy_n or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v reprehend_v also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o negligence_n offertis_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o offer_v say_v he_o upon_o my_o altar_n bread_n pollute_v we_o pollute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v filthy_a do_v drink_v clean_a blood_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v contemptible_a etc_n etc_n here_o forsooth_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v one_o thing_n videlicet_fw-la bread_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v but_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o same_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o few_o word_n to_o satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o quarreller_n dum_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la for_o while_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o demand_v proud_o wherein_o they_o have_v pollute_v god_n when_o they_o have_v but_o pollute_v his_o sacrament_n leave_v therefore_o hierome_n at_o open_a war_n with_o m._n heskins_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o damascen_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o greek_a ancient_a baron_n be_v a_o ancient_a burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n master_n heskin_n be_v bold_a to_o match_v with_o hironyme_n though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unconsume_v and_o uncorrupted_a establishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o go_v into_o secesse_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o imagination_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o manner_n filth_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hurt_n unto_o our_o sustentation_n and_o conservation_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o child_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v once_o body_n and_o blood_n name_v howbeit_o if_o either_o damascens_n authority_n
filthy_a garment_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o god_n receive_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o god_n before_o hand_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v all_o they_o that_o offer_v by_o this_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o we_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o foreshow_v say_v that_o we_o do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o do_v profane_v it_o in_o which_o say_v what_o can_v we_o see_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v within_o few_o line_n after_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n not_o bare_a accident_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n affirm_v how_o little_a justinus_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n question_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la â—it_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o â—uer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o word_n order_n our_o mystery_n be_v signify_v not_o in_o offer_v unreasonable_a sacrifice_n by_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n licentious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o fine_v be_v spring_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o understand_v though_o heretic_n do_v now_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o meaning_n as_o when_o hierom_n call_v this_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o mystery_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o ague_n all_o drink_n seem_v bitter_a so_o to_o a_o popish_a heretic_n all_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n seem_v popish_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o preparative_n prayer_n to_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v as_o much_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o it_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n in_o allege_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o then_o i_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v likewise_o deny_v any_o authentical_a writer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v in_o this_o shortness_n that_o i_o must_v use_v and_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v already_o to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a read_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n do_v plain_o reject_v it_o the_o four_o be_v isydorus_n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 18._o de_fw-fr off_o which_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n &_o never_o that_o time_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o here_o beside_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v at_o for_o isydore_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o which_o scarce_o the_o foundation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n of_o certain_a odd_a stone_n of_o unproper_a speech_n and_o licentious_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o for_o haymo_n and_o cabasila_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o speech_n they_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n &_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v four_o member_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o judgement_n rest_n with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o although_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o favour_v his_o bill_n &_o more_o may_v have_v if_o he_o will_v ask_v their_o voice_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n that_o of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o have_v not_o one_o that_o have_v give_v a_o voice_n with_o they_o but_o many_o that_o have_v speak_v direct_o against_o they_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o therewith_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n how_o unsavourly_a he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o two_o office_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o every_o point_n only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o the_o other_o office_n he_o say_v be_v by_o lineament_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o only_o by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o jolly_a hunter_n that_o with_o great_a travel_n and_o some_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fair_a land_n of_o the_o gospel_n forget_v his_o former_a travel_n with_o fresh_a delight_n will_v follow_v on_o his_o game_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o belike_o
be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o more_o and_o more_o open_v himself_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o quicken_a bread_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o without_o corruption_n and_o give_v they_o immortality_n now_o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o true_o the_o quicken_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o that_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n make_v it_o quicken_a and_o therefore_o this_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o it_o cast_v forth_o death_n from_o they_o and_o utter_o expel_v destruction_n master_n heskins_n allege_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o worth_a a_o straw_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n as_o though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v express_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n second_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o partaker_n for_o the_o proper_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v etc_n etc_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n when_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o his_o cause_n nor_o of_o his_o cause_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o lyra._n a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v this_o chapter_n these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n be_v late_a writer_n speak_v favourable_o for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n fulk_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o their_o speech_n see_v not_o only_o many_o in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a upper_a house_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v oecolampadius_n for_o add_v this_o word_n tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi i_o doubt_v not_o but_o oecolampadius_n follow_v either_o a_o true_a copy_n or_o a_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n heskin_n in_o so_o many_o addition_n detraction_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o work_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v the_o adversary_n with_o cavil_v and_o slander_v when_o they_o say_v that_o popish_a priest_n make_v god_n he_o himself_o slander_v his_o adversary_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o namely_o of_o s._n bonaventura_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v creator_n svi_fw-la creatoriâ—_n the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o prisoner_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o chapter_n declare_v by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v &_o christ_n body_n make_v present_a hesk._n as_o though_o such_o blasphemous_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v immediate_o before_o have_v never_o be_v utter_v by_o papist_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n stomake_v the_o matter_n &_o rail_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n now_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o agree_v that_o god_n &_o no_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v present_a i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v over_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o gather_v also_o his_o corporal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v damascen_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o if_o thou_o ask_v now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o also_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o shadow_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n above_o speech_n and_o understanding_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsume_v this_o place_n master_n heskins_n note_v for_o a_o plain_a place_n both_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v damascen_n but_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o presence_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_n long_o after_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o transume_v for_o change_v turn_v transmute_v or_o transelement_a which_o word_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v yet_o mean_v they_o not_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o food_n to_o be_v change_v from_o corporal_a to_o spiritual_a and_o not_o otherwise_o next_o follow_v chrysostom_n in_o 2_o tim._n ho._n 2._o volo_fw-la quiddam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v add_v a_o certain_a thing_n plain_o wonderful_a and_o marvel_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o life_n do_v offer_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o make_v this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o why_o so_o because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o but_o christ_n which_o have_v hallow_v it_o before_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o pronounce_v so_o also_o be_v the_o oblation_n here_o m._n hesk._n cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v ita_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la eademque_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la ado_n omne_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistunt_fw-la so_o the_o oblation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n so_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o faith_n mark_v here_o that_o m._n heskins_n concele_v that_o the_o change_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o m._n heskin_n cite_v hom._n 30._o the_o prod_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a which_o do_v beautify_v that_o table_n he_o do_v also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o by_o consecration_n do_v make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o even_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a now_o come_v s._n ambrose_n de_n benedict_v patr._n c._n 9_o who_o be_v then_o rische_o but_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o rich_a man_n then_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o fat_a bread_n which_o who_o shall_v eat_v he_o can_v hunger_n this_o bread_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o to_o the_o believe_a people_n and_o now_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n this_o bread_n than_o be_v make_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o that_o which_o like_v he_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v possumus_fw-la &_o ipsium_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sunt_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la accipit_fw-la qui_fw-la scipsum_fw-la probat_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la morte_fw-la quia_fw-la
but_o by_o gift_n it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o will_v and_o then_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v many_o property_n by_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n he_o triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o the_o lewd_a sophister_n will_v not_o see_v that_o saint_n augustine_n deny_v to_o christ_n body_n his_o imagine_a gift_n and_o affirm_v his_o deny_a nature_n to_o remain_v cui_fw-la say_v he_o profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstudit_fw-la to_o which_o flesh_n he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o augustine_n here_o plain_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n affirm_v the_o nature_n to_o remain_v concern_v the_o circum_fw-la scription_n of_o place_n you_o see_v this_o very_a place_n to_o overthrow_v his_o blind_a distinction_n now_o follow_v another_o place_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n as_o we_o have_v so_o often_o discover_v yet_o blush_v not_o to_o accuse_v oecolampadius_n for_o falsify_v of_o aug._n by_o a_o subtle_a addition_n spacia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquaem_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la fint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la corpore_fw-la fateâ—â—r_fw-la christum_n take_v the_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n take_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o place_n be_v find_v where_o they_o may_v be_v &_o therefore_o we_o confess_v christ_n in_o body_n to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n these_o last_o word_n &_o therefore_o we_o confess_v christ_n in_o body_n to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v true_o they_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n so_o he_o say_v false_o they_o be_v add_v by_o oecolampadius_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o cavil_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o i_o marvel_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a once_o to_o rehearse_v this_o objection_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o colourable_o avoid_v he_o say_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o natural_a body_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o show_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o body_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o because_o this_o old_a fool_n play_v the_o boy_n so_o kind_o let_v i_o pose_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n like_o a_o child_n speak_v augustine_n of_o all_o body_n or_o of_o some_o if_o of_o all_o then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o of_o some_o then_o of_o particular_n follow_v nothing_o but_o speak_v he_o of_o all_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o answer_v i_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yes_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n well_o admit_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o no_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o answer_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n why_o then_o sir_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n upon_o earth_n and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o natural_a body_n upon_o earth_n than_o augustine_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n also_o this_o childish_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o such_o childish_a answer_n as_o he_o make_v to_o so_o grave_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o augustine_n also_o in_o joan._n tract_n 30._o sursum_fw-la est_fw-la domimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v above_o hiâ—_z also_o he_o be_v here_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n for_o he_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la his_o translation_n i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o one_o time_n if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o goodly_a say_n as_o though_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o that_o one_o place_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o place_n if_o the_o opposition_n of_o one_o place_n and_o all_o other_o place_n will_v not_o serve_v at_o least_o wise_a let_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o bear_v some_o sway_n with_o papist_n to_o expound_v it_o for_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr contract_n dist._n 2._o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la thiâ—_n place_n of_o augustine_n be_v thus_o cite_v corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la disfusa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n word_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la assign_v his_o body_n to_o one_o only_a place_n now_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o end_v with_o this_o conclude_v after_o his_o manner_n that_o faith_n must_v over_o rule_v reason_n which_o be_v true_a where_o god_n word_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n have_v not_o go_v before_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n shall_v think_v m._n heskins_n have_v answer_v all_o objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o more_o first_o in_o joan._n tract_n 31._o christus_fw-la homo_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr loco_fw-la migrat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la totuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spacia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la locis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n &_o go_v from_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o place_n he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o place_n according_a to_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o tr._n 50._o respondent_fw-la quem_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentem_fw-la quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la maman_fw-mi mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la parent_n tuitenuerunt_fw-la carne_fw-la no_o tene_fw-la cord_n quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la absens_fw-la etiam_fw-la presence_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ipsit_fw-la toneri_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consumnationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o abijs_fw-la &_o his_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suâ—n_fw-la intulit_fw-la caelum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulis_fw-la mundo_fw-la they_o answer_v mean_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o which_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o heart_n for_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v also_o present_a for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o
psalm_n 98._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n by_o lump_n or_o piece_n but_o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o the_o waste_n tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o this_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o he_o life_n everlasting_a some_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n here_o stay_v master_n heskin_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n ille_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n although_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o avouch_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o expound_v but_o m._n heskins_n will_v we_o not_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n for_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la neophy_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n hoc_fw-la accipite_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v death_n not_o life_n that_o think_v christ_n a_o liar_n if_o m._n heskins_n have_v express_v in_o what_o book_n or_o â—ome_v i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o this_o sermon_n admetus_n norphil_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o search_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o there_o be_v many_o homily_n and_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n neophyl_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o can_v i_o read_v that_o which_o he_o advouch_v out_o of_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o without_o judgement_n ascribe_v it_o to_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o be_v sacramental_o but_o not_o natural_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n s._n cyril_n follow_v ca._n 22._o sup_n 6._o joan._n exit_fw-la imperitia_fw-la multi_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n not_o understand_v his_o word_n be_v trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o provoke_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n this_o also_o moreover_o they_o do_v think_v how_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o man_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a he_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o other_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o cause_n say_v he_o oh_o sire_n be_v you_o trouble_v for_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o life_n be_v give_v by_o my_o body_n unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o see_v i_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v ascend_v lest_o you_o shall_v ask_v again_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n so_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o see_v this_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o your_o madness_n for_o if_o you_o think_v that_o my_o flesh_n can_v not_o bring_v life_n unto_o you_o how_o shall_v it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n like_o a_o bird_n how_o shall_v it_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n for_o this_o be_v a_o like_a impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o if_o my_o flesh_n beside_o nature_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o let_v but_o it_o may_v likewise_o beside_o nature_n give_v life_n cyrill_n note_v as_o m._n heskins_n say_v then_o vain_a thought_n of_o the_o capernaite_n one_o of_o eat_v raw_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o how_o that_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n the_o latter_a he_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o other_o brief_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n of_o receive_v his_o body_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o gross_a imagination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v that_o doubt_n but_o increase_v it_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v non_fw-la verbo_fw-la soliù_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 14._o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n raise_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o with_o his_o touch_v to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n also_o do_v give_v life_n if_o then_o with_o his_o only_a touch_v corrupt_a thing_n be_v make_v sound_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v which_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v that_o flesh_n it_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n reform_v again_o to_o immortality_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o neither_o do_v thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o but_o remember_v that_o although_o water_n by_o nature_n be_v cold_a yeâ—_z by_o come_v of_o fire_n to_o it_o forget_v her_o coldness_n it_o boil_v with_o heat_n here_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o our_o gloss_n that_o cyril_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o teach_v more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacracrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n say_v we_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o of_o necessity_n employ_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v for_o other_o taste_n we_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o deliver_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n he_o scoff_v fine_o at_o our_o spiritual_a sift_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o fine_a that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bran_n of_o the_o signify_v sign_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a bread_n we_o feed_v on_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o master_n heskins_n ieaste_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o presence_n and_o receive_n which_o
therefore_o no_o figure_n nor_o spiritual_a receipt_n only_o which_o be_v not_o wonderful_a this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a wonder_n think_v not_o sensible_a miracle_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o lamb_n the_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a figure_n that_o impudency_n herself_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v figure_n final_o he_o note_v that_o sinner_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v as_o gross_o for_o except_v sinner_n shall_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobate_a man_n ungodly_a man_n unpenitent_a sinner_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o nec_fw-la isti_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o man_n mean_v heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o chrys._n who_o hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o math._n have_v these_o word_n praecipuam_fw-la &_o he_o dissolve_v their_o chief_a solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o to_o another_o table_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o then_o be_v they_o not_o trouble_v hear_v this_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o &_o great_a thing_n of_o these_o before_o here_o m._n hes._n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o &_o his_o reader_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v before_o utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a although_o that_o doctrine_n do_v none_o otherwise_o pertain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o chrysostom_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o homely_a hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o spiritual_a he_o himself_o also_o drink_v thereof_o lest_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o his_o word_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v now_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o first_o that_o he_o may_v induce_v they_o with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n here_o m._n heskins_n fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o then_o dream_v a_o long_a dream_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o blood_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o beside_o â–ª_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a chrysostom_n speak_v plain_a enough_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o he_o do_v first_o drink_n before_o they_o etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v but_o understand_v those_o thing_n spiritual_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o natural_a blood_n will_v have_v trouble_v they_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o m._n heskins_n drumble_v and_o dream_v of_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n say_v true_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o setfoorth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n sedulius_n for_o variety_n of_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o 11._o pri_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n accipite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v not_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o theophylus_fw-la and_o leo._n hesk._n theophylus_fw-la alexandrinus_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o this_o show_n cite_v lib._n 2._o pasch._n consequens_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a thing_n shall_v also_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n must_v allow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v affirm_v what_o privilege_n shall_v there_o be_v or_o what_o reason_n that_o only_a man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o devil_n also_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n a_o substantial_a reason_n therefore_o none_o be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o theophylus_fw-la use_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o hang_v on_o a_o rush_n that_o m._n hes._n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o real_a body_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n but_o devil_n can_v not_o of_o his_o real_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n be_v partaker_n see_v how_o this_o perverse_a man_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v his_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n have_v two_o body_n but_o also_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o to_o establish_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o outstretch_o but_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n do_v more_o certain_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o deny_v the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc_n etc_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o life_n nor_o come_v to_o unreasonable_a thing_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o mystical_a water_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n bread_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v show_v and_o which_o we_o break_v for_o sanctification_n of_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v thing_n without_o life_n be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o m._n hes._n translate_v quo_fw-la saluaioris_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o theophylus_fw-la mean_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o figure_v or_o represent_v as_o for_o consecration_n
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ—_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâ—â—â—_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄ™ciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâ—on_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâ—â—nd_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v
more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o in_o participation_n and_o receive_n but_o in_o unity_n for_o as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o union_n but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v which_o we_o break_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o eucharisty_a but_o in_o the_o cross_n not_o so_o but_o altogether_o contrariwise_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o permit_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v break_v here_o first_o he_o mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n that_o call_v it_o participation_n a_o simple_a quarrel_n i_o will_v see_v the_o bible_n perfect_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a popish_a latin_a have_v participatio_fw-la &_o m._n heskins_n himself_o translate_v it_o the_o partake_n but_o beside_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o m._n heskins_n gather_v his_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v add_v none_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a of_o itself_o against_o both_o first_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n reason_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v such_o with_o we_o &_o christ_n as_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v substantial_o and_o not_o spiritual_o i_o answer_v he_o utter_o falsify_v chrysostom_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v spiritual_o &_o not_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o communicate_v say_v he_o in_o unity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o a_o union_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n argument_n hold_v not_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o it_o overthrow_v both_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o m._n heskins_n â—ombleth_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o foolish_a caveat_n that_o though_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n nor_o pain_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o break_v though_o without_o pain_n for_o that_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v real_o and_o substantial_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o upon_o chrysost._n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v break_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o break_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o say_v of_o chrysost._n that_o he_o compare_v that_o body_n with_o this_o bread_n as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n or_o union_n hoc_fw-la &_o ilâ—ud_o be_v speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o body_n we_o be_v join_v in_o a_o union_n but_o he_o say_v by_o this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o this_o bread_n another_o thing_n in_o corporal_a substance_n s._n hierom_n be_v cite_v 1._o cor._n 10._o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o that_o he_o may_v dispute_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v save_v that_o m._n hes._n will_v deny_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o to_o all_o man_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o other_o place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o interlace_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o psal._n 110._o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 30._o the_o three_o place_n follow_v in_o hierome_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o et_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la idolatry_n daemonum_fw-la participatio_fw-la esse_fw-la monstratur_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o devil_n here_o m.h._n to_o maintain_v his_o fond_a quarrel_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v falsify_v s._n hier._n &_o in_o steed_n of_o participatio_fw-la set_v down_o communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc_n etc_n a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n hesk._n bill_n because_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lords_z body_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o partake_v and_o it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calais_n participamus_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la comedimus_fw-la unum_fw-la cunillis_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la carnalis_fw-la israel_n carnales_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la offer_v christo_fw-la we_o all_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n so_o if_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a israel_n do_v offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n even_o as_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o make_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n which_o can_v not_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n second_o that_o we_o offer_v not_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ._n final_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n non_fw-la potestis_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o daemonum_n esse_fw-la participâ—s_fw-la you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n see_v now_o by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v local_o &_o substantial_o in_o the_o cup_n &_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n hold_v than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n yea_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o express_o deny_v as_o touch_v his_o bald_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o out_o of_o hierome_n even_o now_o and_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o it_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascen_n fulke_n he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n contra_n inimic_n leg._n &_o prophet_n name_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o chapter_n to_o cloak_n his_o shameful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n for_o in_o the_o very_a mid_n he_o leave_v out_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o beside_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o late_a part_n which_o do_v clear_o open_a saint_n augustine_n mind_n &_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o nolâ—_n vos_fw-la socies_fw-la daemorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v true_o forbid_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o so_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v idolathytes_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wherefore_o my_o most_o
verbi_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mystical_a adeâ—_n actiwm_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuam_fw-la imâ—â—ttere_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o none_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n see_v the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o have_v save_v you_o hitherto_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o hereafter_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v so_o effectual_a unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v send_v in_o to_o we_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v absent_a yet_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n absent_a i_o say_v as_o concern_v local_a presence_n after_o which_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n yet_o have_v it_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o join_v we_o unto_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n cap._n be_v contain_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proclaimer_n deny_v nothing_o that_o cyril_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o scholastical_a sophister_n in_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v cock_n sure_a of_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o euthym._n and_o hugo_n hesk._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o euthymius_n fulke_n i_o have_v often_o testify_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o borrow_v most_o of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n in_o math._n 6._o quemadmodâ—m_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o bread_n doâ—h_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o more_o also_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n and_o if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n both_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o wordâ—_n true_o by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n again_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o so_o think_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v m._n heskins_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o exposition_n in_o which_o fantasy_n he_o please_v himself_o exceed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n three_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o participation_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v but_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o partake_n be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o also_o do_v euthymius_n deny_v in_o effect_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o unite_v together_o but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o be_v the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o cyril_n say_v we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a or_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o joan._n 6._o li._n 15._o but_o we_o be_v join_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o lords_z supper_n or_o else_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n final_o where_o m._n hes._n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o euthymius_n by_o no_o engine_n â–ª_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n because_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o transmutation_n but_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n siquidem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quonian_a enim_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la conserta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la in_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o in_o baptism_n also_o the_o water_n true_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o intelligible_a gift_n for_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v in_o our_o body_n god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o intelligible_a thing_n in_o sensible_a thing_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v into_o regeneration_n nor_o regeneration_n include_v in_o the_o water_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o transmutation_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o neither_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o euthymius_n as_o for_o cardinal_n hugh_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o say_n who_o authority_n i_o utter_o refuse_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v such_o single_a witness_n in_o hand_n he_o patch_v in_o a_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o his_o old_a stuff_n serve_v before_o as_o that_o of_o dionyse_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n eccle._n hierach_n 1._o part_n cap._n 3_o answer_v before_o li._n 1._o ca._n 35._o that_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o ser._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o oftentimes_o he_o name_v also_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haer_fw-mi but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o glory_v vain_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n fulk_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v late_a writer_n although_o oecumenius_n have_v nothing_o that_o make_v strong_o for_o he_o &_o the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o chry._n which_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o the_o cap._n 24._o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o forsooth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o partake_v it_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o make_v we_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n for_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v speak_v one_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o we_o be_v many_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o our_o old_a flesh_n be_v corrupt_v under_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a flesh_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o
have_v note_v master_n heskin_n falsification_n in_o this_o place_n translate_n corpus_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n afterward_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_o his_o body_n as_o though_o nempe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o verè_fw-la or_o propriè_fw-la but_o herein_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o boy_n that_o never_o read_v three_o leaf_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n in_o the_o university_n the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v in_o prevent_v our_o answer_n that_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o will_v thus_o infer_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o now_o let_v master_n heskin_n make_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o oecumenius_n authority_n and_o rayâ—e_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o disagreement_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v better_o where_o they_o most_o disagree_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o property_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n peace_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o master_n heskin_n slanderous_a pen_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a shaveling_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n &_o abominable_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n unto_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_v and_o such_o like_a the_o authority_n of_o anselme_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o resign_v to_o m._n hes._n with_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o credit_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o only_o be_v meâ—te_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o dionyse_fw-mi and_o end_v with_o remigius_n hesk._n the_o last_o couple_n say_v m._n heskins_n make_v up_o a_o full_a jewrie_n fulke_n to_o pass_v for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o challenge_v the_o array_n be_v enpanel_v by_o m._n heskins_n a_o partial_a shirif_n and_o also_o we_o have_v except_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jewror_n and_o now_o do_v except_o against_o both_o these_o namely_o theophylact_v of_o bulgarie_n as_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o dionyse_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o feeid_v and_o feed_v servant_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o theophylact_v be_v reasonable_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o direct_o against_o we_o but_o in_o default_n of_o these_o here_o be_v a_o three_o man_n take_v belike_o de_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la &_o that_o be_v remigius_n who_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a jewrie_n man_n affirm_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 511._o and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o if_o he_o deal_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr identitate_fw-la nominis_fw-la for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n one_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o that_o time_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v bishop_n antisiodocensis_fw-la almost_o 400._o year_n after_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 894._o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n cap._n 17._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o because_o he_o will_v afterward_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n sure_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o be_v break_v when_o as_o now_o although_o bread_n be_v see_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v many_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v one_o bread_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v because_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v bread_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v lices_fw-la panis_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o bread_n be_v see_v yet_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n but_o m._n heskins_n will_v note_v that_o all_o man_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n final_o in_o affirm_v we_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v clear_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n fulke_n this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o must_v include_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o argument_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n although_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o israel_n gentile_n altar_n temple_n be_v likewise_o name_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o conclusion_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o this_o it_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n therefore_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n now_o therefore_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc_n etc_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o communication_n be_v set_v as_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unprovided_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n perilous_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o nothing_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o health_n nor_o the_o true_a medicine_n by_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o
they_o that_o be_v in_o die_a be_v cover_v and_o the_o deadly_a stripe_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a bowel_n be_v hide_v with_o dissemble_a sorrow_n return_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o hand_n filthy_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o greasy_a savour_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n almost_o yet_o belch_a out_o the_o deadly_a meat_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o law_n yet_o breathe_v out_o their_o wickedness_n and_o savour_v of_o their_o deadly_a infection_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n come_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v and_o say_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o sermon_n cyprian_n reprove_v those_o man_n which_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o good_a discipline_n now_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o will_v not_o so_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o receive_v have_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o wise_a reason_n what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v come_v unreverent_o to_o baptism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n although_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a water_n although_o when_o we_o say_v â–ª_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n they_o that_o unreverent_o rush_v unto_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n but_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o another_o thing_n he_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o speak_v of_o holy_a meat_n unreverene_o receive_v unto_o the_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o absurdity_n may_v likewise_o be_v infer_v which_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n i_o spare_v to_o name_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a immediate_o where_o master_n heskins_n leave_v idem_fw-la conuâ—â—nacibus_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la &_o detrâ—â—iciat_a dicens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ederis_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la reus_fw-la eriâ—_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempâ—is_fw-la vis_fw-la infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la eiut_a plus_fw-fr modò_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negâ—uerunt_fw-la the_o same_o paul_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o say_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o hand_n &_o their_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a call_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o as_o m._n hesk._n will_v have_v it_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o there_o may_v and_o christ_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o contumelious_a break_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n though_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ho._n 11._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n quomodo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la videbimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o holy_a passover_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o these_o marvellous_a mystery_n with_o that_o tongue_n with_o which_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o that_o â—ong_a with_o which_o we_o have_v defile_v our_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n with_o foul_a hand_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o what_o communication_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n here_o say_v m._n hesk._n by_o the_o excellent_a title_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n wonderful_a mystery_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n light_n &_o christ_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v manifest_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a namely_o that_o of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o likewise_o baptism_n have_v honourable_a title_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n therein_o the_o second_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v that_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o with_o defile_v tongue_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o corporal_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o interogation_n deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o unproper_o that_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o tongue_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o mean_v no_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n as_o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la liberam_fw-la conserua_fw-la consider_v what_o thou_o receive_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n &_o extortion_n this_o peradventure_o please_v m._n heskins_n but_o it_o follow_v soon_o after_o etenim_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la tremendis_fw-la ministraâ—â—em_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a tall_a purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la ad_fw-la cornicia_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la &_o scurrilitates_fw-la transfer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o transfer_v that_o tongue_n which_o minister_v unto_o so_o reverend_a mystery_n &_o be_v die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n unto_o rail_v revile_v and_o scoff_v here_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v make_v red_a or_o purple_a with_o it_o &_o be_v make_v by_o it_o a_o golden_a sword_n if_o these_o be_v not_o figurative_a speech_n they_o be_v monstruous_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la rursum_fw-la advertens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o liâ—guam_fw-la cor_fw-la suscipit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la illud_fw-la mysteriâ—en_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la sumas_fw-la dolum_fw-la sed_fw-la mensen_v tuam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la mundâ—m_fw-la conserua_fw-la fic_z &_o oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la munire_fw-la poteris_fw-la but_o again_o consider_v that_o after_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o fearful_a mystery_n never_o devise_v any_o craft_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o keep_v thy_o mind_n clean_o from_o all_o malice_n so_o may_v thou_o defend_v thine_o eye_n and_o thine_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
&_o illud_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o behold_v that_o more_o reverent_o that_o after_o the_o venerable_a sign_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v present_a by_o &_o by_o a_o description_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o false_a matter_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a doctor_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n know_v any_o such_o dionyse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v not_o see_v that_o his_o dionyse_n call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o say_v next_o to_o dionyse_n he_o bring_v ambrose_n in_o orat_fw-la prÄ™parâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la missaâ—t_fw-la a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v &_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o none_o answer_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o author_n that_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v augustine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n of_o m._n hesk._n proof_n that_o altar_n have_v be_v use_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o table_n &_o at_o no_o altar_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v which_o have_v be_v soon_o do_v second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n m._n hesk._n allege_v for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o every_o house_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o people_n meet_v in_o corner_n &_o secret_a place_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v imagine_v they_o have_v altar_n set_v up_o in_o those_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o origen_n &_o amobius_fw-la they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n origen_n cont._n celestina_n lib._n 4._o report_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n celsus_n object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n the_o like_a be_v in_o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o against_o that_o gentile_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o these_o ancient_a writer_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o like_a show_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsâ—ut_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la prÄ™cepit_fw-la deus_fw-la pura_fw-la prece_fw-la therefore_o we_o also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o only_a but_o as_o god_n have_v command_v with_o pure_a prayer_n these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n other_o than_o prayer_n in_o cyprian_n time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o table_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la dom._n inter_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la cormuines_fw-la animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o although_o of_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v improper_o even_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o still_o it_o be_v a_o table_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v of_o stone_n &_o set_v against_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n come_v round_o about_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n episc._n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o garnish_v with_o high_a seat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o low_a seat_n place_v in_o order_n &_o after_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o like_a have_v augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n joan._n ser._n 46._o de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scrip_n qui_fw-fr manduc_fw-fr christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsiut_a est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulat_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v daily_o that_o be_v his_o table_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n oh_o you_o hearer_n that_o see_v the_o table_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o feast_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o a_o table_n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la irasceus_fw-la show_v what_o intercessor_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pacify_v the_o prince_n displeasure_n as_o the_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ._n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la mensam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la communiter_fw-la accedimus_fw-la &_o meae_fw-la sabutis_fw-la rypos_fw-la quos_fw-la eodem_fw-la celebro_fw-la ore_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la fungor_fw-la legatione_fw-la sacram_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la superna_fw-la ducentem_fw-la mystagogiam_fw-la or_o else_o even_o this_o table_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v all_o together_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o do_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o now_o i_o execute_v this_o ambassage_n of_o entreaty_n i_o mean_v that_o holy_a mystery_n lead_v to_o high_a thing_n beside_o the_o table_n in_o the_o say_n of_o greg_n mark_v what_o term_n he_o use_v in_o describe_v the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystagogie_n chrysost._n most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o table_n for_o example_n hom_o 45._o in_o joan._n a_o mensa_fw-la hac_fw-la prodit_fw-la fons_fw-la qui_fw-la flwios_fw-la spirituales_fw-la diffundit_fw-la from_o this_o table_n come_v a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a river_n and_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o now_o we_o must_v hear_v master_n hesk._n cite_v augustine_n lib._n 9_o conf._n ca._n 13._o illa_fw-la imminente_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o have_v her_o body_n sumptuous_o bury_v or_o to_o be_v spice_v with_o spice_n or_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a monument_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o she_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n she_o do_v not_o command_v we_o but_o only_o she_o desire_v that_o remembrance_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thine_o altar_n which_o she_o without_o any_o day_n intermission_n have_v serve_v from_o whence_o she_o know_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o which_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n report_v the_o superstitious_a request_n of_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o we_o affirm_v they_o call_v it_o so_o unproper_o even_o as_o they_o do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o levite_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o call_v it_o a_o table_n also_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n often_o time_n as_o the_o cultur_n agr_n dom._n mensa_fw-la sponsi_fw-la tui_fw-la panem_fw-la habet_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n and_o again_o contra_fw-la litter_n petilian_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ifta_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la vitail_n suâ—ruâ—nt_fw-la sicut_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sicut_fw-la judas_n none_o say_v these_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v life_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_z peter_n and_o not_o damnation_n as_o judas_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n sermon_n and_o infant_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la videris_fw-la
ambrose_n follow_v vide_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v all_o those_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n unto_o these_o word_n take_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n note_v every_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n &_o water_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o oration_n dom._n memini_n etc_n etc_n i_o remember_v my_o say_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v in_o his_o consecration_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z initiant_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o wine_n &_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n here_o m._n hesk._n for_o all_o his_o swell_a brag_n have_v not_o gain_v one_o patch_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v consecration_n to_o cause_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o foolish_a cavil_v he_o use_v against_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o love_n &_o like_n of_o innovation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reputation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o follow_v christ_n most_o willing_o we_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o see_v there_o dare_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o although_o otherwise_o we_o like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o they_o hesk._n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n in_o &_o about_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass._n fulke_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o the_o idol_n of_o s._n james_n be_v bring_v forth_o on_o procession_n in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rather_o call_v his_o mass_n miserere_fw-la etc_n etc_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o send_v down_o upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n reign_v together_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o thy_o new_a testament_n which_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n &_o abode_n upon_o he_o which_o descend_v upon_o thy_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n send_v down_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o o_o lord_n upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n set_v forth_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a good_a &_o glorious_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v &_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o it_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a m._n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o token_n which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o for_o only_a figure_n and_o token_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n confute_v and_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n already_o but_o what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o special_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o word_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o hitherto_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n clement_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la mittere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v worthy_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o clemens_n intend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o consecration_n te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o o_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_n that_o by_o thy_o well_o please_a goodness_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o propose_a gift_n &_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o &_o to_o show_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a honourable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o prayer_n m._n hes._n infer_v that_o basil_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o mean_v corporal_o &_o transubstantial_o but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o that_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o the_o last_o syllable_n they_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—_n meâ—um_fw-la pronounce_v wherefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ—_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a sophism_n out_o of_o which_o m._n heskins_n will_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n they_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o m._n hesk._n yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v refuse_v to_o examine_v because_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o m._n hesk._n note_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_z the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o thousand_o altar_n which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v be_v all_o one_o altar_n although_o they_o cavil_v that_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o host_n be_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n which_o he_o cite_v lib_fw-la 2._o in_o hose_n cap._n 8._o and_o wrest_v against_o we_o do_v very_o apt_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n papist_n for_o heretic_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la altar_n etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v have_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o altar_n not_o to_o appease_v god_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v despise_v they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o ethnic_n these_o man_n do_v offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o eat_v his_o flesh_n â–ª_o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o believer_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v counterfeit_n the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o give_v alm_n whether_o they_o promise_v chastity_n whether_o they_o counterfeit_a humility_n and_o with_o feign_a flatter_n deceive_v simple_a person_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n we_o forsake_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v but_o our_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o set_v up_o no_o new_a altar_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o other_o altar_n if_o our_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o other_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v define_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v yet_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a profitable_a eat_v thereof_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a what_o our_o work_n be_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o boast_v not_o of_o they_o and_o although_o fast_v for_o merit_n be_v just_o punishable_a by_o statute_n yet_o godly_a and_o christian_n fast_v be_v not_o clean_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o church_n though_o not_o so_o often_o perhaps_o use_v as_o mere_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v our_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v justify_v it_o our_o do_v we_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v our_o fault_n but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n of_o who_o we_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o give_v in_o deed_n such_o reverence_n either_o to_o that_o see_v or_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o he_o write_v cont._n eusychet_n certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinÄ™_n efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la certè_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v ê“fitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o sumimê°_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la tran_z feunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ê‘ficiente_a substantiam_fw-la ê‘manent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suÄ™_n ê“prietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_z cvius_fw-la nobis_fw-la officientian_n veritatemque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la reprÄ™sentat_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la conflat_fw-la propriè_fw-la permanentibus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_n quoniam_fw-la integrum_fw-la verumque_fw-la permanere_fw-la demonstret_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o sure_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_z of_o the_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o evident_o enough_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v &_o receive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o that_o as_z by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o same_o principal_a mystery_n do_v show_v that_o one_o christ_n abide_v whole_a and_o true_a who_o efficiency_n &_o truth_n it_o do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o still_o remain_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n when_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o last_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o presence_n by_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o much_o late_a time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o carnal_a presence_n it_o shall_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n even_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la nominatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la thus_o write_v sic_fw-la verò_fw-la calix_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la vinum_fw-la solum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la misceatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la farina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fueris_fw-la &_o copulatum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la unius_fw-la compage_fw-la sclidatum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la sacramento_fw-la populus_fw-la noster_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la adunatus_fw-la so_o water_n only_o or_o wine_n only_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n cup_n unless_o both_o be_v mingle_v together_o even_o as_o only_a meal_n or_o only_a water_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o both_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o very_a sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unite_v here_o bread_n make_v of_o meal_n and_o water_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o material_a bread_n the_o next_o authority_n m._n hesk._n cite_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o matth._n non_fw-la permittam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v first_o deliver_v up_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o person_n unworthy_o and_o i_o will_v suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v give_v that_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n out_o of_o this_o say_n he_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a person_n how_o be_v it_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v of_o these_o word_n for_o though_o chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o refuse_v it_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homely_a say_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la bibit_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la quandam_fw-la hÄ™resim_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la voluit_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la traderet_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o nuda_fw-la mysterij_fw-la mensa_fw-la vino_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la germine_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la vitis_fw-la quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la producit_fw-la but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o drink_v water_n but_o wine_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n a_o certain_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o both_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n &_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bare_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o use_v wine_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n &_o not_o water_n now_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n of_o chrysost._n in_o one_o sermon_n christ_n deliver_v wine_n chrysost._n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o late_a prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n in_o bread_n only_o and_o because_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o hear_v also_o what_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o unworthy_a come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la ficus_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la christum_n conculcare_fw-la &_o testamenti_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ducere_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la gratian_n contemnere_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o unclean_a and_o to_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o say_v that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o because_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n chrysostom_n say_v further_a nullus_fw-la communicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la sit_fw-la nullus_fw-la impuro_fw-la animo_fw-la sicut_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la assumat_fw-la ne_fw-la similia_fw-la patiatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la multitudo_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la cavendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ministras_fw-la ne_fw-la dominum_fw-la irrites_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la purgando_fw-la ne_fw-la acutum_fw-la gladium_fw-la pro_fw-la cibo_fw-la praebeas_fw-la let_v none_o communicate_v except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v no_o man_n with_o a_o unpure_a mind_n as_o judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n lest_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n even_o this_o multitude_n also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o thou_o that_o do_v minister_v these_o mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o not_o purge_v this_o body_n lest_o thou_o deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o meat_n in_o this_o say_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n observe_v that_o judas_n receive_v bread_n and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v bread_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v final_o that_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o honest_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclude_v bread_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n his_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o divorsos_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la illudque_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la epulum_fw-la accipis_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a banquet_n when_o thou_o injoye_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o do_v thou_o then_o humble_v thyself_o follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o where_o he_o enter_v unworthy_o there_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n here_o m._n heskins_n first_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o sacrament_n it_o not_o bare_a bread_n both_o which_o be_v grant_v three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o alegoricall_a and_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o origen_n use_v and_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacrament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o see_v origen_n do_v else_o where_o express_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o it_o be_v great_a unshamefastness_n to_o wrest_v his_o figurative_a say_n in_o these_o word_n contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a meaning_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v this_o may_v be_v object_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n whither_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n both_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o reply_n to_o m._n heskin_n answer_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n saint_n basil_n be_v allege_v the_o baptism_n li._n 2._o quÄ™st_n 93._o fulk_n quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n against_o he_o that_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o figurative_o but_o for_o our_o advertisement_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o
or_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n i_o can_v say_v also_o i_o find_v in_o concilio_n matisconensi_fw-la 2._o can._n 6._o that_o what_o so_o ever_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o spread_v in_o deed_n with_o butter_n but_o sprinkle_v with_o wine_n to_o the_o 25._o that_o no_o man_n be_v convent_v for_o affirm_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v which_o hold_v that_o gross_a heresy_n all_o that_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o the_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o leo_n the_o first_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 79._o epistle_n who_o appoint_v that_o when_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o serve_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v another_o celebrate_v and_o that_o so_o often_o in_o one_o day_n as_o the_o people_n fill_v the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o we_o say_v not_o of_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n to_o the_o 27._o that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n be_v deface_v and_o judge_v unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v read_v such_o a_o one_o paint_v on_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n which_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o s._n hierome_n and_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n the_o 28._o of_o bishop_n set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n or_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v a_o vain_a matter_n not_o touch_v religion_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o 29_o that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o many_o more_o than_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o great_o material_a whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o see_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n with_o the_o whole_a household_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v unto_o they_o also_o give_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o 30._o that_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblation_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o his_o oblation_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o story_n do_v report_n to_o the_o 31._o and_o 32._o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v marry_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o third_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a see_v the_o scripture_n require_v no_o more_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n in_o a_o bishop_n then_o in_o any_o other_o man_n clemens_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o say_v petrus_n &_o philippus_n liberis_fw-la procreandia_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o philippe_n do_v beget_v child_n socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o say_v multi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la legitimis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la sustulerint_fw-la many_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o for_o m._n rastell_n term_n of_o harlot_n and_o fiery_a passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o more_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o ruffian_n like_o railer_n then_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n report_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eustachians_n that_o priest_n which_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v praesbiteros_fw-la qui_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la which_o word_n prove_v that_o bishop_n marry_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o same_o council_n can._n 4._o accurse_v they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o 33._o that_o preacher_n move_v not_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lust_n i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o lewd_a slander_n impute_v to_o luther_n most_o unjust_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o 34._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n &_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n &_o word_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n quest_n 65._o chryostome_n do_v often_o exhort_v all_o lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n to_o the_o 35_o that_o lent_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v for_o policy_n and_o not_o for_o devotion_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o that_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a policy_n as_o for_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n and_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n of_o fast_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o to_o the_o 36._o that_o palm_n sunday_n be_v solemnize_v without_o bear_v of_o bow_n it_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n all_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o persecution_n and_o have_v no_o such_o procession_n about_o the_o street_n but_o rather_o keep_v they_o in_o secret_a corner_n the_o like_o i_o say_v for_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n because_o pope_n sergius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o all_o make_v within_o 600._o year_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o day_n or_o no._n to_o the_o 37._o although_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o a_o variable_a &_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o ancient_a homily_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o her_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o durande_n confess_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o old_a time_n and_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o very_a lesson_n read_v in_o the_o popish_a mattyn_n on_o that_o day_n do_v affirm_v that_o many_o doubt_v of_o her_o assumption_n lect_n 3._o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v show_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o josophat_n lect_z 2._o to_o 38._o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n or_o any_o other_o day_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n appoint_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v psa._n 34_o heb._n 1._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v help_n at_o any_o other_o creature_n hand_n but_o of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o desire_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o help_v they_o by_o such_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a minister_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o angle_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n i_o answer_v we_o count_v it_o not_o needful_a either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o 40._o of_o throw_v down_o altar_n erect_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v ezechias_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n altar_n erect_v unto_o god_o and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o
they_o be_v not_o erect_v according_a to_o god_n commaundent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n 2._o regum_fw-la 18._o much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a deface_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o 41._o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v marry_v on_o ashe_n wednesday_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v the_o proof_n but_o that_o iâ—_z be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o marry_v any_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v no_o day_n as_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o to_o the_o 42._o that_o no_o man_n do_v write_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v monstrous_a we_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v this_o article_n though_o some_o one_o man_n have_v wit_v it_o to_o the_o 43._o that_o est_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n who_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n contra_fw-la marc_n livre_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la bedectionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la â–ª_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z init_fw-la chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v â–ª_o in_o mat._n hom._n 11._o augustine_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scripâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n contâ—_n adamantum_fw-la in_o this_o same_o augustine_n show_v that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la pecoris_fw-la where_o est_fw-la be_v manifest_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n &_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a confirmation_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n therein_o than_o this_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o 44._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n one_o at_o another_o hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basill_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar._n patri_fw-la for_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v say_v he_o a_o seipsis_fw-la communicant_a they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o at_o home_n et_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdo_n that_fw-mi partem_fw-la &_o accipit_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la admouâ—t_fw-la ori_fw-la propria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accâ—piet_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sine_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n and_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o part_n together_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 28_o that_o before_o that_o time_n lay_v man_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n do_v divide_v the_o divine_a mystery_n among_o then selue_o which_o until_o then_o be_v not_o forbid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v once_o deliver_v the_o cup_n do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v drink_v but_o will_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o luc._n 22._o to_o the_o 45._o that_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v not_o take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o when_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n count_v for_o heretic_n a_o matter_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v cyprian_n work_n or_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o 46._o that_o any_o execute_v for_o felony_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a to_o prove_v yet_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v execute_v just_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v of_o good_a writer_n count_v a_o martyr_n so_o may_v one_o hang_v for_o felony_n and_o at_o his_o death_n repent_v and_o detest_a papistry_n to_o the_o 47._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o cap._n 26._o which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o title_n also_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la cap._n 22._o yea_o he_o that_o think_v such_o appellation_n lawful_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o a_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o friar_n of_o 60._o year_n age_n be_v make_v bishop_n do_v marry_v a_o woman_n of_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o fortith_o article_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 49._o article_n be_v no_o assertion_n of_o we_o neither_o of_o any_o man_n i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o _o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v before_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o his_o time_n also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o his_o time_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pretend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o authority_n in_o receive_v appeal_n but_o when_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n they_o werâ—_n find_v falsifier_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concilio_n aphricano_n â–ª_o cap_n 101._o &_o